at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o subtle_a motive_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o event_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n if_o he_o once_o find_v these_o to_o fasten_v his_o hold_n by_o he_o than_o think_v he_o may_v lead_v we_o whither_o he_o lift_v to_o have_v gain_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v get_v a_o party_n within_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a advantage_n to_o further_a the_o invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n especial_o when_o most_o of_o our_o passion_n be_v our_o favourite_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v nothing_o they_o ask_v 27._o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bribe_v will_v work_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o arch-enemy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o afford_v the_o devil_n this_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v he_o a_o rope_n to_o hang_v we_o withal_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o govern_v and_o temper_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o transport_v we_o not_o into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n for_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o resist_v our_o passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n which_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overrun_v his_o country_n in_o kill_v all_o their_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o sore_n be_v green_a surgeon_n seldom_o despair_v but_o fester_v once_o they_o hardly_o cure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v first_o grow_v they_o be_v soon_o curb_v but_o be_v a_o little_a entertain_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v subdue_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o passion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o to_o bridle_v ourselves_o sometime_o from_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n when_o dangerous_a temptation_n assault_v he_o who_o never_o use_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o security_n we_o know_v that_o man_n who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n will_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o and_o will_v toil_v and_o labour_n when_o they_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n will_v lie_v hard_a when_o they_o may_v command_v a_o soft_a bed_n will_v watch_v when_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o cross_v and_o subdue_v our_o passion_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o fly_v occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasiones_fw-la faciunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la say_v the_o proverb_n occasion_n make_v he_o a_o thief_n which_o else_o may_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o boisterous_a tempest_n be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o disease_n last_o but_o chief_o when_o thy_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a then_o seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chicken_n under_o the_o hen_n when_o the_o kite_n seek_v to_o devour_v they_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v thy_o misery_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o 7._o serpent_n if_o thou_o ask_v he_o fish_n humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o open_v thy_o sore_n and_o wound_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o both_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o thy_o passion_n shall_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n discourse_n xli_o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o serpent_n doom_n and_o destiny_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o second_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o what_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v his_o great_a commandment_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n here_o for_o cause_v have_v this_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o doom_n be_v the_o first_o read_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o arch-offender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v do_v with_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a but_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o mover_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o woman_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o have_v her_o sentence_n because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o sin-maker_n and_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o whence_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v only_o himself_o and_o not_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n have_v his_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o i_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o such_o word_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tarry_v here_o to_o prove_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n and_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o a_o scandal_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v will_v they_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o be_v not_o content_v alone_o to_o sin_n themselves_o but_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_v other_o it_o seem_v they_o long_o to_o be_v double_o damn_v i_o will_v also_o they_o will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o by_o extremity_n and_o vexation_n and_o other_o grievance_n to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o free_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n make_v another_o guilt_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o punishment_n every_o whit_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o serpent_n doom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o the_o doom_n itself_o wherein_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o serpent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o brute_n serpent_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o controvert_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o this_o curse_n be_v here_o pronounce_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n because_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v
place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
a_o more_o divine_a way_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o from_o this_o world_n or_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o worldly_a mean_n as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v of_o or_o from_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o army_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o fit_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v his_o conquest_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o invisible_a way_n and_o as_o he_o conquer_v they_o so_o he_o govern_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o by_o garrison_n and_o arm_a troop_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n last_o as_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n by_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a minister_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n â—3_n who_o be_v all_o at_o his_o command_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a namely_o those_o spiritual_a power_n those_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n of_o fiend_n which_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o nor_o resist_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n and_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o by_o the_o instigation_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o invisible_a fiend_n as_o for_o the_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n they_o be_v but_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o devil_n battle_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repel_v by_o a_o power_n and_o force_n suitable_a unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o place_n thereof_o such_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v such_o must_v the_o other_o be_v else_o it_o shall_v not_o match_v it_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o â—â—e_z first_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o do_v 15._o which_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n kingdom_n namely_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v have_v a_o twofold_n state_n the_o one_o militant_a consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n even_o death_n itself_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o in_o that_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v render_v everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o give_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o that_o once_o do_v and_o so_o his_o conquest_n finish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 28._o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o both_o which_o estate_n how_o fit_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n god_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n or_o by_o earthly_a mean_n 3._o and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kingdom_n right_o and_o true_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o always_o or_o perhaps_o not_o right_o understand_v henceforth_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n two_o way_n foretell_v first_o general_o and_o at_o large_a second_o more_o precise_o and_o punctual_o the_o general_a time_n design_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v under_o and_o during_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o differ_a metal_n 33._o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o the_o foot_n mingle_v with_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v this_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n 34._o which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n 35._o or_o breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o iron_n and_o clayie_a foot_n whereby_o the_o image_n and_o all_o his_o other_o metal_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n vanish_v away_o and_o become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n then_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o compare_v to_o gold_n be_v the_o babylonian_a which_o then_o reign_v the_o second_o resemble_v to_o silver_n shall_v be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o subdue_v that_o of_o babylon_n the_o three_o figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o greek_a which_o subdue_v the_o persian_a the_o iron_n leg_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o subdue_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n say_v daniel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o day_n of_o these_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n shall_v expire_v namely_o under_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v while_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n dominion_n yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o lest_o unto_o another_o people_n as_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o in_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o any_o earthly_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o brass_n 45._o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n mingle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n during_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n tâ—me_n come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o high_a pitch_n and_o so_o next_o door_n to_o a_o declination_n and_o downfall_n but_o this_o
ashteroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o aramite_n where_o be_v now_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n milcom_o of_o the_o ammonite_n chemosh_fw-mi of_o moab_n and_o tammuz_n of_o the_o egyptian_n even_o these_o also_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v perish_v with_o their_o very_a name_n from_o this_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o worship_v they_o worship_v now_o the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o true_o and_o save_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n grow_v speechless_a in_o their_o oracle_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o augustus_n histor_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n which_o rule_v the_o bless_a god_n bid_v i_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o present_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o henceforth_o depart_v thou_o with_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n theodores_n porphyry_n though_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n report_n three_o farewell_n oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o o_o woe_n be_v i_o lament_v you_o tripod_n for_o apollo_n be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o heaven_n that_o jupiter_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o mighty_a jupiter_n he_o compel_v i_o ah_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o my_o oracle_n be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o last_o consult_v he_o his_o demand_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o thou_o unhappy_a of_o the_o priest_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v i_o be_v now_o at_o my_o last_o of_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o the_o dear_a beget_v of_o that_o famous_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v and_o surround_v all_o thing_n for_o woe_n be_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v i_o will_v i_o will_v expel_v i_o from_o these_o temple_n and_o full_a soon_o shall_v this_o divide_v seat_n become_v a_o place_n of_o desolation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v extreme_o urge_v by_o enchantment_n and_o exorcism_n to_o break_v off_o this_o uncouth_a silence_n he_o answer_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o be_v decay_v through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o key_n of_o never-divining_a silence_n but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a such_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o beseem_v phoebus_n to_o have_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o frequent_a make_v the_o heathen_a wonder_n what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v for_o be_v grow_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n grow_v speechless_a as_o strabo_n live_v at_o that_o time_n witness_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v their_o peace_n plutarch_n cease_v as_o you_o all_o know_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cease_n and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v he_o conclude_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o demoniacal_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o philosophy_n may_v either_o die_v through_o length_n of_o year_n or_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o exile_v by_o other_o more_o strong_a or_o upon_o some_o other_o dislike_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o oracle_n be_v seat_v which_o may_v not_o yield_v such_o exhalation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o as_o we_o embrace_v this_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n for_o the_o use_n and_o decay_v of_o oracle_n cease_n so_o we_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a reason_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v namely_o as_o meteor_n and_o small_a light_n vanish_v and_o appear_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o do_v these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o dagon_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o temple_n 3._o so_o when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v down_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bat_n and_o bird_n of_o darkness_n as_o these_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o play_v such_o reak_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v now_o begin_v that_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n â—_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o ethnic_a force_n lead_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o war_n though_o it_o last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o dragon_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n that_o he_o never_o can_v recover_v it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o make_v head_n again_o and_o keep_v the_o field_n a_o while_n yet_o be_v he_o soon_o fain_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o victory_n unto_o michael_n army_n which_o defeature_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ominous_a sign_n of_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n his_o throne_n or_o temple_n at_o delphos_n with_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v utter_o ruin_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o ehtnicism_n which_o in_o the_o event_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v true_a for_o though_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n under_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n by_o still_o enjoy_v his_o wont_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v when_o his_o last_o champion_n eugenius_n who_o threaten_v to_o be_v another_o julian_n and_o to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n again_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o prowess_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o after_o this_o time_n ehtnicism_n be_v never_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o open_a attempt_n make_v for_o restore_v it_o again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o red_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o and_o that_o now_o be_v perfect_v the_o triumph_n of_o michael_n victory_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o perish_v as_o concern_v their_o empire_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o
know_v for_o explication_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o after_o come_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o for_o explication_n therefore_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o rock_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o meat_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o certain_o be_v manna_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o only_a food_n be_v manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n manna_n either_o signify_v a_o portion_n it_o be_v their_o dimensum_fw-la or_o daily_a allowance_n give_v by_o god_n or_o food_n make_v ready_a because_o god_n prepare_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n who_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n man_n from_o the_o question_n ask_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n this_o opinion_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seventy_o have_v translate_v so_o yet_o be_v find_v unlikely_a by_o some_o learned_a in_o those_o language_n 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v then_o speak_v chaldee_n 2._o because_o in_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o question_n of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o signify_v quis_fw-la who_o not_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o always_o ask_v of_o person_n but_o never_o of_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o name_n and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v not_o that_o which_o dioscorides_n and_o galen_n so_o call_v namely_o certain_a fragment_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_n call_v manna_n 4._o though_o it_o somewhat_o resemble_v it_o for_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honeydew_n fall_v on_o some_o mountain_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacred_a story_n but_o this_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o 25._o david_n call_v it_o it_o fall_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o rain_v all_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n save_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n it_o melt_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o putrify_v with_o one_o night_n keep_n last_o it_o be_v food_n and_o not_o physic_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o apothecarie_n manna_n or_o manna_n of_o the_o arabian_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n drink_v which_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o proper_a and_o therefore_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n rock_n for_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o drink_v the_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n drink_v now_o for_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n mention_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o israelite_n one_o at_o rephidim_n two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o another_o at_o kadesh_n almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o numb_a 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o our_o apostle_n mean_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v so_o like_a as_o the_o place_n of_o both_o have_v one_o name_n 1â—_n meribah_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o contend_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o former_a the_o miracle_n whereof_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n but_o here_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o our_o apostle_n add_v unto_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n follow_v or_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o some_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o accompany_v the_o israelite_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v in_o aftertime_n other_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v literal_o of_o manna_n which_o be_v true_o eat_v shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o true_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o intimate_a that_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v a_o stream_n gush_v therefrom_o which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n many_o year_n as_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o our_o translation_n with_o other_o for_o explicationsake_n add_v the_o word_n they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n likewise_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o go_v with_o they_o but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o history_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v like_o so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a even_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o moses_n story_n for_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n if_o a_o river_n from_o the_o first_o rock_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o 26._o buy_v water_n at_o a_o price_n of_o the_o edomite_n if_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n something_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o story_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v â—ome_o ground_n whence_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o good_a consequence_n and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o illation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o for_o see_v it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o rock_n be_v smite_v to_o give_v they_o water_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o change_n of_o station_n for_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o want_n thereof_o though_o they_o travel_v further_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a wilderness_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o store_v themselves_o with_o water_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n run_v after_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o journey_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o low_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v natural_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a fountain_n last_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n how_o they_o come_v again_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n may_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n make_v the_o first_o miracle_n cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o see_v at_o that_o station_n they_o have_v take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n hinder_v it_o god_n
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o chaldee_n the_o passage_n which_o this_o ramban_n quote_v thence_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o again_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o quotation_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o greedy_o look_v what_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n answer_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n know_v to_o signify_v the_o planet_n 12_o sign_n or_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v star_n and_o planet_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n make_v three_o heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n or_o sublunary_a heaven_n 2._o the_o ethereal_a or_o starry_a heaven_n 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o empyreal_a heaven_n every_o of_o these_o heaven_n have_v their_o host_n or_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o star_n and_o planet_n the_o host_n of_o the_o aereal_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n be_v either_o visible_a as_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o meteor_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n mansion_v therein_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o invisible_a viz._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o prince_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o low_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o whether_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o gol._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n include_v not_o some_o of_o those_o under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v affirm_v let_v the_o learned_a further_o consider_v it_o when_o namely_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o come_v close_a home_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n evident_o import_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heaven_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o put_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n in_o that_o reckon_n and_o for_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n he_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o supereminent_a nature_n and_o immensity_n thereof_o and_o of_o those_o innumerable_a body_n therein_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o body_n receive_v any_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n or_o contagion_n by_o the_o world_n deluge_n or_o that_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o pollute_v they_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflagration_n these_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n solventur_fw-la shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o refine_n of_o metal_n quae_fw-la igne_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la purificentur_fw-la which_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purify_n and_o refine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o coeli_fw-la igne_fw-la adhibito_fw-la constabuntur_fw-la this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o s._n peter_n himself_o interpret_v solvi_fw-la to_o be_v liquefieri_fw-la for_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n repeat_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v melt_v now_o melt_v be_v for_o refine_n and_o purify_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averse_a from_o this_o notion_n the_o lxx_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o than_o once_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o refine_v or_o try_v silver_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o refine_v even_o the_o ethereal_a light_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o now_o they_o do_v as_o send_v their_o ray_n through_o a_o pure_a medium_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o us-ward_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pass_v away_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o go_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o answer_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o transire_fw-la and_o mutari_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o chaldaism_n do_v and_o schindler_n note_n that_o psal._n 102._o the_o arabic_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabuntur_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transibunt_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v commute_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o all_o three_o of_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o utter_a abolition_n in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n than_o be_v before_o imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o invisible_a host_n which_o i_o name_v as_o part_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sublunary_a heaven_n viz._n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v these_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o suffer_v by_o this_o fiery_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v exile_v and_o deject_v from_o those_o high_a mansion_n and_o bestow_v in_o some_o low_a place_n for_o so_o that_o of_o jude_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v bound_n with_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o unforced_a exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o if_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n or_o scheme_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explication_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o former_a do_v although_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n use_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v literal_o whither_o shall_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o
whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o particular_a fate_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o know_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o general_a revelation_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n since_o it_o have_v then_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v past_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v upon_o daniel_n people_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a persecution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o persecution_n save_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o daniel_n save_o the_o catastrophe_n only_o represent_v in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o the_o angelus_n tonitruum_fw-la proclaim_v there_o to_o be_v consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o foretold_a and_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a although_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o order_n in_o serie_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la till_o now_o 5._o howsoever_o my_o tenet_n here_o be_v yet_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o roman_n persecution_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o john_n can_v stand_v unless_o you_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n for_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o viz._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n also_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o ruffle_a horn_n reign_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v in_o fiery_a flame_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o give_v judgement_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o daniel_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o expound_v ver_fw-la 22_o 26_o etc._n etc._n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v not_o until_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v 160_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o his_o ascension_n the_o least_o of_o which_o number_n be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n unto_o antiochus_n ergò_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o that_o ruffle_a horn._n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v describe_v be_v a_o oriental_a phrase_n to_o express_v potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v time_n here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o abstract_a a_o notion_n but_o concrete_o for_o status_fw-la rerum_fw-la tempora_fw-la varianâ—ium_fw-la or_o res_fw-la quibus_fw-la variatur_fw-la status_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o be_v mutationes_fw-la rerumpub_fw-la &_o regiminis_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v such_o as_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o government_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n dan._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o i_o chron._n 29._o 30._o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v that_o horn_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o change_v such_o time_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o take_v time_n in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o fit_v he_o as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n to_o your_o second_o position_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o second_o position_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o main_a part_n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la wherein_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n borrow_v his_o ten_o horn_n from_o daniel_n four_o beast_n as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o borrow_v they_o not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o native_a horn_n daniel_n beast_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n for_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n be_v behold_v to_o daniel_n three_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o from_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v nor_o do_v horn_n more_o or_o few_o distinguish_v the_o species_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n and_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o yet_o for_o kind_a a_o lamb_n still_o so_o daniel_n he-goat_n have_v first_o one_o horn_n and_o afterward_o four_o horn_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o goat_n still_o etc._n etc._n the_o correspondence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o daniel_n four_o beast_n put_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v but_o casual_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o three_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n verse_n 20._o prove_v no_o more_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n than_o the_o mention_v of_o mouth_n likewise_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n apoc._n 13._o ver_n 2_o 5_o 6._o prove_v the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n have_v buâ—_n one_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v all_o upon_o one_o head_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n viz._n upon_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n as_o in_o daniel_n beast_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v the_o mouth_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o act_v the_o state_n of_o which_o head_n s._n john_n see_v he_o 1._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o insufficient_a expression_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o daniel_n four_o beast_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o my_o principle_n to_o grant_v it_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o with_o all_o accoutrement_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o s._n john_n because_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o several_a state_n and_o fate_n thereof_o be_v yet_o seal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o leopard_n chap._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o daniel_n in_o the_o great_a he-goat_n chap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v now_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o perhaps_o i_o can_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n conference_n by_o writing_n be_v wont_a to_o multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o much_o paper_n as_o takes_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beastsâ—_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n
where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbalâ—_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o
and_o the_o latin_a call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la 25._o 13._o daniel_n himself_o interprete_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o former_a shall_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v sâ—and_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o mis-distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n see_v the_o same_o reference_n of_o forasmuch_o in_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n 14._o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o prepositional_a though_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v against_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v construe_v by_o ellipsis_n particulae_fw-la partitivae_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n quâ—si_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o they_o so_o jephtah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n not_o so_o principal_a though_o i_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o they_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o whole_a disputation_n that_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o your_o former_a reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n which_o by_o the_o express_a 22._o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v a_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o seem_v very_o unsufficient_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o better_o and_o i_o make_v a_o end_n you_o i._n m._n october_n 13._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n 1._o scaliger_n or_o junius_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v their_o reason_n god_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o the_o year_n and_o by_o type_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o messiah_n shall_v work_v their_o redemption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o scripture_n run_v abundant_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o luke_n 17._o 20._o and_o be_v to_o be_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v matth._n 24._o 34._o and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o come_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o old_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o the_o father_n yet_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n here_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o man_n or_o subject_n and_o have_v the_o same_o bent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greek_n rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o the_o clayie_a leg_n be_v part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_n more_o the_o jew_n friend_n full_a many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n paint_v they_o out_o as_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n conquer_v macedon_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n yet_o both_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n let_v cleopatra_n hold_v her_o due_a of_o what_o rule_n she_o have_v and_o be_v but_o stickler_n not_o opposite_n at_o first_o 4._o if_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o everlasting_a 5._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n show_v a_o new_a matter_n not_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n particularise_v before_o in_o daniel_n 6._o the_o late_a jew_n god_n enlighten_v they_o shift_v abundant_o and_o the_o ancient_a both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o desertion_n do_v but_o groap_n in_o darkness_n 7._o yet_o both_o the_o late_a and_o old_a jew_n and_o porphyry_n too_o see_v some_o truth_n who_o can_v deny_v it_o 8._o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n say_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n confound_v all_o why_o shall_v we_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la 9_o you_o deny_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n i_o affirm_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o three_o former_a do_v than_o the_o four_o also_o 10._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o kingdom_n once_o begin_v be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o must_v end_v the_o other_o begin_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n indisposition_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o de_fw-fr jure_v all_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 11._o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n rejection_n also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o their_o nation_n save_v and_o what_o more_o be_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n â—_o few_o to_o the_o many_o 12._o though_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o yet_o see_v mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o bruise_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o von_fw-mi ps._n 2._o so_o do_v his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o 27._o he_o the_o stone_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n here_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o for_o â—_o the_o proposition_n the_o authority_n i_o bring_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o about_o jephtah_n be_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o this_o kind_n ill_o translate_v i_o wish_v time_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o book_n and_o man_n about_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o gideon_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n namely_o the_o man_n of_o they_o all_o much_o honour_v he_o join_v in_o solemnize_n his_o burial_n 15._o not_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 11._o continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n hornless_a may_v express_v the_o same_o or_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o thus_o the_o answer_n be_v home_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o much_o more_o i_o can_v have_v say_v but_o must_v here_o make_v a_o end_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n octob._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o release_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o shake_v off_o this_o collation_n out_o of_o pride_n or_o contempt_n but_o to_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o diversion_n from_o other_o
even_o when_o i_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n especial_o to_o write_v and_o digest_v concern_v your_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o time_n than_o to_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1260_o day_n mourning-prophecy_n because_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o revive_n after_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o halflying_a dead_a be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o other_o time_n save_o that_o only_a as_o namely_o so_o great_a a_o exaltation_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o 12._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n such_o a_o great_a 13._o earthquake_n or_o commotion_n as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v and_o last_o the_o expire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o 14._o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n these_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o time_n save_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n decline_a and_o period_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o shall_v fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v now_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o finish_v their_o prophecy_n or_o day_n of_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n almighty_a have_v ever_o use_v to_o usher_v in_o any_o great_a exaltation_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o desperate_a extremity_n and_o calamity_n immediate_o forego_v it_o whence_o be_v that_o theological_a proverb_n cum_fw-la duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la tunc_fw-la venit_fw-la moses_n when_o be_v david_n in_o a_o more_o desperate_a distress_n than_o when_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n namely_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o ziklag_n what_o a_o straight_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o a_o little_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o most_o grievous_a extreme_a and_o dangerous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n feel_v be_v then_o when_o christianity_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o diocletian_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v accountend_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n ever_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o scourge_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v this_o fear_a clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o will_v not_o name_v it_o because_o it_o be_v invidious_a and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o probability_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n as_o perhaps_o i_o can_v but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o clades_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n or_o the_o four_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o fear_n i_o shall_v incline_v most_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v precede_v the_o five_o vial_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fall_n of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o instant_o ensue_v the_o witness_n revive_v second_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a without_o appearance_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n not_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v die_v or_o kill_v for_o that_o may_v be_v much_o long_o and_o grow_v also_o by_o degree_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n sometime_o die_v so_o the_o foot_n first_o and_o so_o upward_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v therefore_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o until_o all_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o motion_n of_o life_n any_o more_o appear_v three_o i_o conceive_v not_o this_o clades_fw-la to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o person_n or_o whole_a material_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o public_a fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o joy_n whereof_o the_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o that_o the_o party_n of_o man_n remain_v of_o that_o dissolve_a building_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v great_a though_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o strength_n they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a recover_v to_o the_o no_o small_a terror_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o perhaps_o for_o understand_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o clades_fw-la if_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o be_v that_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a and_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o 9_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o put_n of_o they_o into_o grave_n be_v friend_n or_o foe_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o bury_v there_o will_v have_v be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o so_o soon_o a_o revive_n again_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v when_o they_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n make_v sure_a for_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o use_v in_o your_o letter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v your_o copy_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la be_v misdistinguish_v for_o i_o refer_v not_o that_o word_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o 2._o gentium_fw-la idest_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la atrio_fw-la stabulantium_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o comma_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n methinks_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o jealousy_n be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v that_o 11._o salvation_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o any_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v so_o much_o his_o title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o misery_n there_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n ere_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v provoke_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o conversion_n vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o that_o that_o place_n of_o zach._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o of_o matth._n 23._o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o imply_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o they_o see_v he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n which_o must_v convert_v they_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v obstinacy_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o praeludia_fw-la of_o some_o particular_n convert_v upon_o other_o motive_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o man_n conversion_n i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o that_o pattern_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o how_o fit_o his_o condition_n before_o it_o resemble_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bitter_a obstinacy_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v so_o strange_a a_o call_n to_o that_o man_n above_o other_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pledge_n or_o pattern_n of_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v his_o nation_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o verse_n 16._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o i_o mean_v but_o all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o some_o other_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o heed_v it_o further_o than_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o your_o
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
discern_v in_o s._n malthew_n the_o hebrew_n evangelist_n chap._n 24._o v._n 30._o two_o such_o appearance_n intimate_v the_o one_o in_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v out_o of_o zach._n 12._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n out_o of_o dan._n 7._o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o rub_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v over_o for_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o expound_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o long_a tribulation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o their_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o end_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la their_o conversion_n must_v needs_o precede_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n there_o mention_v here_o i_o stick_v but_o your_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o can_v answer_v thus_o as_o first_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v not_o or_o the_o hood_n from_o he_o that_o be_v hoodwinked_a do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v he_o see_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o external_n cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n such_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o extraordinary_o may_v be_v by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a veil_n take_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v shall_v have_v but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o mention_v that_o place_n luk._n 7._o 47._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_a because_o quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la but_o also_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o which_o be_v therefore_o ideo_fw-la propterea_fw-la because_o namely_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v both_o as_o appear_v psal._n 116._o v_o 10._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebraeo_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n exponitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 22._o 17._o item_n eccles._n 8._o 6._o see_v our_o english_a in_o both_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o causal_n quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o ideo_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v unto_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n though_o in_o the_o greek_n use_v they_o signify_v not_o so_o this_o dialect_n be_v call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n speak_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n which_o live_v disperse_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o accommodate_v verba_fw-la graeca_n notioni_fw-la orientis_fw-la but_o no_o such_o ground_n can_v be_v show_v i_o think_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o redditive_a tunc_fw-la to_o your_o other_o objection_n how_o such_o a_o vision_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v see_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o star_n and_o comet_n be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rest_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v see_v at_o once_o to_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o considerable_a from_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o supposal_n that_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v like_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o many_o be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o none_o see_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n nor_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o paul_n alone_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o appear_v the_o rest_n see_v indeed_o a_o strange_a light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n reply_v and_o answer_v but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o therefore_o make_v they_o astonish_v compare_v act_n 9_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n with_o act_n 22._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o have_v put_v in_o a_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n fie_o upon_o such_o careless_a printer_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o like_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v though_o perhaps_o some_o strange_a light_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v at_o that_o instant_n surprise_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o consider_v that_o of_o matt._n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v thereto_o and_o what_o if_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o a_o apparition_n may_v have_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o ananias_n too_o or_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o elias_n to_o instruct_v they_o so_o you_o know_v the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n believe_v from_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mat._n 17._o 11._o ecclus._n 48._o 10._o for_o though_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o present_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v all_o my_o rove_a speculation_n unless_o i_o have_v better_a ground_n for_o they_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o than_o wonder_v at_o i_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conceive_v magnificè_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o many_o wonder_n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o wonder_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o they_o far_o beyond_o the_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_n already_o extant_a sure_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v entertain_v this_o conceit_n into_o my_o meditation_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o providence_n as_o i_o be_v search_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o history_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o ever_o i_o think_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o i_o have_v apprehend_v the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o some_o 570_o year_n after_o christ_n heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n though_o bigneus_fw-la put_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n some_o write_v homerite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la where_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o strong_a party_n have_v challenge_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n a_o christian_a city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o that_o tract_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v the_o christian_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o will_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o can_v they_o require_v the_o christian_n shall_v turn_v jew_n the_o disputation_n be_v perform_v for_o three_o day_n together_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o king_n his_o peer_n and_o people_n between_o gregentius_n bishop_n of_o tephra_n and_o herbanus_n champion_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v with_o he_o
the_o three_o day_n herbanus_n require_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v indeed_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o have_v any_o power_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o their_o prayer_n manifest_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v then_o believe_v in_o he_o thereupon_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n cry_v out_o in_o derision_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la vae_fw-la quia_fw-la fiemus_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n after_o a_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o beam_n of_o glory_n walk_v upon_o a_o purple_a cloud_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o inestimable_a beauty_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o over_o the_o assembly_n utter_v a_o voice_n appareo_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ego_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la which_o have_v speak_v the_o cloud_n take_v he_o present_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o christian_n shout_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a and_o receive_v not_o their_o sight_n till_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v this_o story_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o the_o brief_a have_v be_v long_o unknown_a to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o our_o time_n from_o the_o eastern_a among_o divers_a other_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o nicolaus_n gulonius_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o gregentii_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la tephrensis_fw-la disputatio_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judaeo_n the_o beginning_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o story_n i_o have_v relate_v i_o have_v see_v and_o use_v that_o book_n but_o can_v not_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n pag._n 919._o which_o if_o you_o read_v i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v join_v with_o it_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la publish_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o vatican_n manuscript_n in_o his_o six_o seculum_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o read_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v of_o which_o baronius_n nevertheless_o then_o know_v not_o of_o as_o be_v publish_v after_o he_o have_v write_v that_o tome_n the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o dunaan_n a_o jew_n who_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n and_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a city_n and_o dition_z of_o nargan_n which_o be_v subject_a as_o many_o other_o small_a reguli_fw-la be_v to_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a it_o make_v much_o for_o a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n for_o the_o future_a if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a at_o least_o it_o argue_v that_o some_o many_o age_n ago_o think_v such_o a_o mean_v not_o unlikely_a for_o poet_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o feign_v verisimilia_fw-la so_o howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o think_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n miraculous_a conversion_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n immediate_a and_o independent_a as_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o so_o be_v convert_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v convert_v he_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a and_o yet_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o immediateness_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n though_o it_o please_v god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manifestation_n both_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o give_v over_o i_o have_v be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a i_o know_v and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o busy_v in_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a speculation_n but_o because_o in_o my_o first_o letter_n i_o have_v unaware_o discover_v my_o fancy_n i_o be_v somewhat_o solicitous_a till_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v myself_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o believe_v much_o upon_o very_o little_a reason_n or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o confident_a in_o this_o conceit_n than_o i_o be_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v must_v be_v pore_v as_o well_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o where_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o father_n of_o light_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v yourself_o not_o forget_v my_o best_a respect_n who_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n decemb._n 2._o 1629._o i_o shall_v bid_v you_o farewell_n for_o this_o year_n and_o write_v short_a letter_n the_o next_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hold_v out_o i_o have_v make_v a_o saltus_fw-la in_o my_o meditation_n by_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o great_a day_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o to_o think_v of_o and_o bring_v to_o more_o perfection_n which_o be_v precede_v to_o it_o the_o witness_n dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n epistle_n xviii_o mr._n mason_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o think_v myself_o much_o indebt_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o free_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o learned_a write_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n but_o you_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o follow_v these_o study_n with_o good_a leisure_n and_o much_o opportunity_n and_o i_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o want_n have_v be_v hinder_v both_o with_o business_n of_o my_o place_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o body_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o present_a employment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o study_n as_o to_o poor_a man_n in_o get_v of_o their_o live_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n the_o consciousness_n of_o these_o want_n make_v i_o to_o write_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o slight_o else_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o thought_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o read_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_v in_o communicate_v my_o study_n with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v in_o impart_v you_o unto_o i_o especial_o in_o this_o business_n wherein_o you_o have_v travel_v with_o such_o success_n i_o only_o now_o can_v say_v that_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v see_v the_o full_a finish_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o so_o do_v other_o abroad_o also_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o stay_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o have_v concoct_v all_o according_a to_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o hasten_v you_o forward_o before_o the_o time_n dr._n potter_n have_v read_v your_o former_a paper_n which_o you_o commit_v to_o mr._n d._n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o have_v proceed_v to_o read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v two_o write_n of_o dr._n gerhard_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n both_o purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o millenaries_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o disputationes_fw-la theologicae_fw-la disp._n 3._o de_fw-fr novis_fw-la fanaticis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o common_a place_n loc._n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 442_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o read_n of_o those_o treatise_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n express_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o which_o i_o receive_v this_o evening_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v send_v down_o enclose_v herein_o so_o much_o of_o his_o letter_n as_o concern_v that_o business_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o also_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v give_v you_o ocâ—â—sion_n to_o answer_v such_o ground_n as_o gerhard_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o contrary_n perhaps_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o well_o you_o may_v find_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o s._n hierome_n for_o
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a resurrectione_n primâ_fw-la two_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la you_o see_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o shall_v live_v vitam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la &_o angelicam_fw-la even_o on_o earth_n without_o marry_v or_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o not_o the_o first_o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o one_o shall_v generare_fw-la but_o of_o the_o other_o only_o that_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la and_o present_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v describe_v that_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o mille_fw-mi anni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la regnabit_fw-la but_o of_o gormandize_a ingluvies_fw-la &_o gula_fw-la i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generare_fw-la and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormundise_v beside_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la si_fw-la aliquae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sabbato_fw-la affuturae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la per_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nam_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n you_o see_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o answer_v a_o question_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o a_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v something_o i_o say_v therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o a_o chiliast_n to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderâsti_n fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la &_o pressurarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a atque_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tempus_fw-la infestum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la nunc_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandas_fw-la &_o coroborandas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n hortamenta_fw-la componerem_fw-la quibus_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la &_o spiritale_fw-it certamen_fw-la animarem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la penè_fw-la complentur_fw-la si_fw-la imperatum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la militem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o as_o you_o see_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000._o viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la disserit_fw-la cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o natalium_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la sort_n consimiles_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la consummationis_fw-la implentes_fw-la sic_fw-la septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o martyrio_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continentes_fw-la ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la compleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasm_n be_v plain_a chiliasm_n look_v and_o compare_v your_o austin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la from_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la primam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v also_o what_o câ—prian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o apocalyps_n 20._o and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o profess_v himself_o tertulliani_n discipulum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o follow_v you_o too_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v tedious_a i_o send_v you_o some_o more_o paper_n and_o so_o with_o my_o love_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n novemb_n 16._o you_o jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxv_o dr._n twisse_n twelve_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n contain_v seven_o quaere_n relate_v partly_o to_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o you_o too_o long_o i_o come_v now_o to_o renew_v my_o acquaintance_n i_o presume_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n heylin_n book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v you_o know_v the_o author_n who_o he_o oppose_v about_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o whether_o not_o comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o allege_v rambam_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o ainsworth_n i_o have_v read_v enough_o in_o cocceius_n to_o discredit_v rambam_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v whether_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o on_o those_o word_n the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o couple_v it_o with_o that_o of_o 19_o nakedness_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o though_o you_o doubt_v whether_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 26._o 5._o do_v deliver_v that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v that_o abulensis_n and_o mercerus_n testify_v that_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v opinion_n that_o abram_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o both_o of_o his_o and_o dr._n white_n be_v opinion_n concern_v synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v none_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v nowhere_o observe_v save_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o any_o public_a congregation_n but_o only_o in_o private_a dr._n andrews_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o in_o some_o note_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ground_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v fair_a levit._n 23._o 3._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o holy_a convocation_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o their_o dwelling_n whereas_o the_o other_o feast_n and_o holy_a convocation_n belong_v thereto_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consult_v any_o rabbin_n about_o this_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o evening-prayer_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n yet_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o nocturnae_fw-la after_o vespertinae_fw-la like_a as_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o one_o of_o augustine_n epistle_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o in_o cassian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sabbath-solemnity_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o evening-repast_n corporal_a do_v your_o plough_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o a_o mysterious_a nature_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o matth._n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_a both_o of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n yet_o to_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n resign_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o or_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n when_o god_n become_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o in_o esa._n 66._o 23._o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o